Selected quad for the lemma: law_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
law_n sin_n sin_v transgression_n 4,837 5 10.4181 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A80737 Knovvledge & practice, or, a plain discourse of the chief things necessary to be known, believ'd, and practised in order to salvation. Drawn up, and principally intended for the use and benefit of North-Cadbury in Somersetshire, / by Samuel Cradock, B.D. & Pastor there: sometime fellow of Emmanuel Colledge in Cambridge. Cradock, Samuel, 1621?-1706. 1659 (1659) Wing C6751; Thomason E1724_1; ESTC R209799 322,548 715

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

into_o their_o master_n joy_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v there_o be_v no_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n within_o those_o flame_n no_o purgation_n of_o his_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n no_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o he_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n cease_v the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v unalterable_a their_o condemnation_n irreversible_a their_o torment_n remediless_a their_o misery_n eternal_a 430._o see_v mr._n manton's_n excellent_a comment_n on_o judas_n p._n 430._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v conceive_v by_o divine_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o majesty_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v we_o be_v finite_a creature_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o lawgiver_n best_o know_v the_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o with_o man_n offence_n of_o a_o quick_a execution_n be_v judge_v to_o deserve_v a_o long_a punishment_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o damn_a sin_v here_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v to_o eternity_n be_v allow_v to_o live_v they_o will_v have_v improve_v it_o altogether_o in_o sin_n they_o will_v have_v dally_v with_o god_n long_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n long_o have_v they_o live_v long_o yea_o dispositive_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inclination_n do_v so_o in_o hell_n the_o desire_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o mortify_v the_o damn_a have_v not_o their_o heart_n there_o change_v 4._o they_o despise_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v just_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a torment_n 5._o their_o obligation_n to_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o their_o punishment_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o obligation_n against_o which_o they_o sin_v as_o the_o damn_a therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o punishment_n by_o annihilation_n or_o destruction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o they_o by_o any_o compassion_n show_v unto_o they_o iii_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o infernal_a torment_n hell_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o sundry_a dreadful_a notion_n viz._n by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o by_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o outer_a darkness_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intelligible_a concern_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o conceive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o life_n if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a and_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o fly_v into_o the_o conscience_n the_o poor_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n but_o how_o dreadful_a will_v their_o portion_n be_v against_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n ps_n 90.11_o we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o gripe_n of_o the_o colic_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o a_o violent_a toothache_n how_o can_v we_o think_v of_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v with_o a_o cut_a reflection_n upon_o and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a enjoyment_n and_o by_o past_a pleasure_n luke_n 16_o 2d_o son_n remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n have_v thy_o good_a thing_n or_o when_o conscience_n shall_v repeat_v over_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o set_v before_o they_o their_o precious_a time_n waste_v and_o misspend_v opportunity_n of_o grace_n slight_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n their_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o eternal_a life_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n their_o gross_a neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o sensual_a satisfaction_n their_o disregard_v admonition_n stifle_v conviction_n quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v o_o these_o will_v be_v sad_a woeful_a sad_a remembrance_n the_o scourge_n of_o conscience_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v too_o great_a a_o price_n for_o the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o a_o brutish_a lust_n o_o then_o what_o a_o rage_a pain_n will_v such_o reflection_n as_o these_o cause_n hereafter_o what_o will_v they_o do_v that_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o as_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sharp_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o present_a woeful_a state_n and_o a_o bitter_a discontent_n and_o vexation_n that_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n they_o bring_v it_o upon_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v see_v they_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o remediless_a condition_n under_o a_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o loss_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o eternal_a pain_n of_o sense_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o they_o and_o this_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n o_o woe_n and_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v drexellius_n a_o learned_a author_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n have_v this_o awaken_n passage_n if_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v thus_o to_o a_o damn_a soul_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o sand_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n and_o then_o let_v a_o angel_n come_v every_o thousand_o year_n and_o fetch_v only_o one_o grain_n from_o that_o mighty_a sandy_a mountain_n and_o when_o that_o immeasurable_a heap_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n expire_v i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o those_o extreme_a torment_n that_o most_o miserable_a forlorn_a wretch_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v through_o that_o unconceivable_a length_n of_o time_n in_o those_o intolerable_a hellish_a torment_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v infinite_o rejoice_v and_o deem_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v damn_v but_o alas_o when_o all_o those_o year_n be_v go_v there_o be_v thousand_o upon_o thousand_o more_o to_o be_v endure_v even_o through_o all_o eternity_n o_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n o_o eternity_n eternity_n eternity_n this_o word_n ever_o break_v the_o heart_n o_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o thy_o please_a countenance_n to_o be_v hurl_v down_o among_o devil_n and_o damn_a fiend_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v always_o burn_v yet_o never_o consume_v ever_o die_v yet_o never_o dissolve_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n yet_o never_o devour_v always_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n weep_v howl_a vex_a without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o hope_n or_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n what_o heart_n can_v think_v on_o these_o thing_n without_o split_v in_o piece_n o_o lord_n whatever_o thou_o deny_v i_o for_o this_o life_n whatever_o shall_v be_v my_o lot_n and_o portion_n here_o yet_o deny_v i_o not_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o the_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n to_o enable_v i_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o by_o he_o i_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o save_v from_o this_o dreadful_a wrath_n to_o come_v even_o so_o let_v it_o be_v o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o thy_o rich_a mercy_n and_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n merit_n sake_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o few_o serious_a meditation_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o how_o great_a how_o inexcusable_a
how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v v._o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n v._o 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 1_o john_n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v v._o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n mat._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o the_o bless_a way_n find_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o undertake_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o v._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n v._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n john_n 6.35_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v v._o 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n john_n 4.42_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n john_n 1.29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n v._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n john_n 1.17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heb_fw-mi 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n god_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glo●y_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 8.58_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o
require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n jam._n 2.14_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o v._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n v._o 16._o and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n v._o 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n v._o 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n v._o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n v._o 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n v._o 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n v_o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n v._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o rom._n 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n mat._n 25.21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n v._o 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v other_o two_o talent_n beside_o they_o v._o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v job_n 22.2_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o himself_o v._o 3._o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a job_n 35.7_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n v._o 8._o thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 23.23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annis_n and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v mat._n 5.20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n v._o 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n mat._n 22.37_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o v._o 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o if_o we_o say_v then_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n v._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v concern_v perseverance_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v john_n 10.28_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o
rob_v and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n image_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 4._o it_o deprave_v disorder_n distemper_n the_o soul_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o it_o disable_v it_o for_o holy_a operation_n and_o bring_v a_o corrupt_a disposition_n into_o it_o 5._o it_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v such_o a_o blot_n and_o stain_v upon_o it_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v out_o 6._o it_o enslave_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n 7._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n like_v unto_o the_o devil_n holiness_n be_v god_n nature_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o at_o first_o turn_v angel_n of_o light_n into_o devil_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o we_o can_v separate_v sin_n from_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v devil_n and_o clear_v up_o again_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n ii_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o bring_v such_o a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o to_o punishment_n 1._o temporal_a sickness_n pain_n vexation_n misery_n death_n which_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o punishment_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o have_v their_o sting_n still_o in_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a 1._o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o his_o anger_n on_o the_o soul_n wound_n of_o conscience_n drop_n of_o his_o wrath_n horror_n of_o mind_n despair_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n blindness_n of_o mind_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o satan_n these_o be_v most_o fearful_a judgement_n 3._o eternal_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v either_o punishment_n of_o loss_n or_o pain_n 1._o of_o loss_n in_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o of_o pain_n consist_v in_o those_o exquisite_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o damned_a set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o everlasting_a fire_n utter_a darkness_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a so_o the_o punishment_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n fearful_a iii_o the_o soul_n deep_a guiltiness_n appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n particular_a transgression_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n impute_v to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o common_a father_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o be_v legal_o party_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v at_o first_o make_v with_o he_o for_o god_n establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n principal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o guilt_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o first_o stamp_v upon_o man_n 3._o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n in_o man_n nature_n in_o place_n of_o original_a righteousness_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n now_o this_o depravednesse_n of_o nature_n this_o great_a averseness_n to_o good_a and_o proneness_n to_o evil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7.17_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n rom._n 7.18_o 25._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom_n 7.23_o col._n 3.5_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n jam._n 1.14_o where_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o be_v the_o procreant_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v actual_a transgression_n where_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o omission_n of_o good_a and_o the_o duty_n require_v that_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v 2._o commission_n of_o evil_a offend_a against_o the_o law_n even_o both_o table_n of_o it_o against_o the_o gospel_n 3._o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o a_o evil_a manner_n slight_a and_o undue_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n in_o regard_n first_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v some_o black_a day_n in_o his_o calendar_n some_o more_o high_a and_o great_a offence_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o deep_o humble_v second_o the_o number_n of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o wicked_a thought_n 2._o inordinate_a affection_n 3._o sinful_a word_n 4._o evil_a action_n three_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v 1._o against_o mercy_n 2._o against_o judgement_n 3._o against_o promise_n and_o vow_n of_o better_a obedience_n second_o contrition_n godly_a sorrow_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v something_o towards_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o gracious_a humiliation_n be_v a_o deep_a and_o hearty_a grieve_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o gospel_n motive_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n high_o displease_v and_o offend_v our_o gracious_a god_n who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v study_v to_o please_v the_o displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o bleed_a and_o mourn_v evangelical_o consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n if_o the_o punishment_n or_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n touch_v thou_o near_o than_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thy_o sorrow_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o because_o our_o sin_n pierce_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o put_v he_o to_o such_o grievous_a painful_a and_o shameful_a suffering_n 3._o because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v a_o horrible_a defilement_n and_o stain_v on_o our_o soul_n 4._o because_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v among_o devil_n and_o damn_a fiend_n for_o ever_o this_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o former_a be_v a_o evangelical_n motive_n i_o confess_v to_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o grieve_v mere_o for_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o judas_n have_v his_o share_n in_o and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n exceed_v in_o it_o but_o this_o sorrow_n do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a disposition_n for_o obedience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n this_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o flower_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o nature_n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v adam_n legacy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o flexible_a nature_n where_o there_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v voluntary_a the_o soul_n be_v active_a in_o it_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o melt_a frame_n be_v thankful_a for_o it_o be_v best_a please_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a and_o deep_o affect_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a it_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o send_v for_o or_o be_v bid_v welcome_a by_o we_o three_o hate_v and_o loathe_v sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v a_o secret_a antipathy_n a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n the_o true_a penitent_n hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.128_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n true_a hatred_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n when_o
to_o watchfulness_n ibid._n of_o perseverance_n pag._n 289_o of_o mental_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n pag._n 293_o of_o review_v at_o night_n and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o day_n past_a pag._n 296_o chap._n 6._o of_o improve_n the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n pag._n 301_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ibid._n of_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o hear_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v what_o to_o do_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v pag._n 319_o of_o sing_a psalm_n pag._n 340_o of_o religious_a conference_n pag._n 349_o of_o meditation_n pag._n 354_o chap._n 7._o of_o frequent_v good_a company_n pag._n 358_o chap._n 8._o of_o diligence_n and_o conscientiousnesse_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n pag._n 365_o chap._n 9_o concern_v just_a deal_v in_o traffic_n trade_v and_o commerce_n pag._n 372_o direction_n to_o buyer_n pag._n 373_o to_o seller_n pag._n 375_o motive_n to_o righteous_a deal_n pag._n 377_o of_o restitution_n pag._n 378_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n pag._n 382_o of_o family-prayer_n pag._n 387_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n pag._n 397_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n nnd_a servant_n pag._n 415_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n pag._n 428_o of_o infant-baptism_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n pag._n 448_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pag._n 452_o chap._n 16._o of_o christian_a and_o brotherly_n reproof_n pag._n 546_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o rich_a pag._n 483_o of_o recreation_n pag._n 490_o of_o charity_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a pag._n 492_o direction_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n pag._n 494_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v the_o poor_a pag._n 498_o their_o temptation_n and_o danger_n pag._n 504_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o young_a and_o old_a of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o young_a pag._n 509_o the_o danger_n of_o delay_n pag._n 510_o the_o advantage_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o pag._n 513_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 515_o direction_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n pag._n 519_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n serious_n consideration_n for_o the_o ancient_n pag._n 524_o the_o danger_n of_o ill-grounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 528_o what_o those_o deceive_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n be_v whereon_o many_o ancient_a people_n build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 529_o direction_n to_o the_o ancient_n pag._n 534_o chap._n 19_o direction_n to_o the_o healthy_a and_o to_o the_o sick_a the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n pag._n 539_o direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a pag._n 541_o how_o to_o examine_v themselves_o pag._n 543_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n pag._n 545_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 556_o further_n direction_n to_o the_o sick_n pag._n 564_o the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n pag._n 567_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n pag._n 570_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n heaven_n pag._n 577_o 1._o of_o death_n ib._n direction_n how_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n ib._n reasins_z why_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a shall_v not_o overmuch_o fear_v death_n pag._n 582_o 2._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 587_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 588_o who_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n pag._n 591_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n pag._n 594_o a_o threefold_a book_n that_o will_v then_o be_v open_v pag._n 598_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o judgement_n pag._n 599_o 3._o of_o hell_n pag._n 602_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o damn_a ib._n of_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o pain_n pag._n 606_o of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o torment_n pag._n 608_o of_o heaven_n pag._n 617_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 622_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 625_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 628_o errata_fw-la the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o errata_n with_o his_o pen_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o disturb_v page_n 17._o line_n 15._o of_o he_o be_v want_v after_o invisible_a thing_n p._n 20._o the_o last_o scripture_n viz._n gen_n 48.16_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 43._o l._n 10._o deal_n of_o god_n p._n 71._o l._n 3._o after_o offer_v read_v one_o l._n 4._o after_o sin_n r._n for_o ever_o p._n 101_o l._n 27._o after_o christ_n r._n v._n 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o etc._n etc._n p._n 129_o l._n 1._o the_o 47_o v._o of_o mar._n 9_o be_v leave_v out_o p._n 132_o l._n 21._o for_o not_o r._n ever_o p._n 137._o l_o 21._o for_o calendar_n r._n calendar_n p._n 141._o l._n 18._o deal_n three_o p._n 144._o l_o 27._o for_o the_o r._n thou_o p._n 146._o l._n 45._o for_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n r._n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n p._n 165._o l._n 11._o deal_n therefore_o p._n 173._o l._n 8._o deal_n isa_n 48._o 17._o p._n 180._o l._n 15._o for_o my_o be_v r._n any_o be_v p._n 181._o l._n 4._o for_o and_z four_o beast_n r._n and_o the_o four_o beast_n p._n 240._o l._n 13._o for_o spirit_n r._n spirit_n p._n 246._o l._n 3._o after_o unlawful_a r._n and_o customary_a l._n 16._o for_o scurrilous_a r._n scurrilous_a p_o 253._o l._n 4._o for_o person_n who_o r._n person_n to_o who_o p._n 263._o l._n 26._o for_o watch_n r._n walk_v p_o 301._o l_o 13._o for_o meditation_n r._n meditation_n p._n 209._o l._n 10._o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o r._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the._n p._n 346._o l._n 20._o for_o psam_n r._n psalm_n p._n 360._o l._n 6._o for_o to_o kind_n r._n to_o its_o kind_n p._n 413._o l._n 29._o for_o stretch_a r._n stretch_v p._n 439._o l._n 10._o for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v it_o r._n for_o that_o they_o do_v as_o one_o say_v p._n 482._o l._n 1._o for_o bear_v r._n hear_v p._n 512._o l._n 19_o for_o do_v real_o r._n do_v not_o real_o p._n 514._o l._n 15._o for_o twelve_o bour_o r._n eleven_o hour_n p._n 525._o l._n 16._o for_o pag._n 510_o r._n page_n 511._o p._n 528._o l._n 18._o for_o pe●suming_v r._n presume_v p._n 541._o l._n 9_o for_o party_n r._n party_n l._n 13._o for_o cna_fw-mi r._n can_v p._n 551._o l._n 1._o for_o visit_v r._n of_o visit_v p_o 567_o l._n 8._o for_o corect_a r._n correct_a p._n 569._o l._n 23._o for_o oh_o r._n o._n p._n 570._o l._n 6._o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 581._o l._n ult_n for_o he_o r._n this_o p._n 589._o l._n 4._o after_o conscience_n r._n only_o p._n 609._o l._n 17._o deal_n or_o p._n 627._o l._n 7._o for_o or_o r._n and._n knowledge_n &_o practice_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n two_o thing_n be_v main_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n right_a knowledge_n right_o practice_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n 3._o his_o work_n concern_v man_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 2._o how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o he_o live_v here_o 4._o how_o he_o die_v 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v who_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n chap._n i._o concern_v god_n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n 3._o his_o work_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n
who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a three_o his_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n i._o creation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v they_o all_o very_a good_a 2._o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v angel_n men._n 3._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v far_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ii_o providence_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o he_o uphold_v direct_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o agent_n so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o control_v no_o affliction_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o sin_n he_o neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o concern_v man._n concern_v man_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n 1._o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o namely_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o write_v his_o law_n on_o man_n heart_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o disobey_v which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n into_o which_o man_n throw_v himself_o by_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n disobey_v god_n break_v his_o righteous_a law_n and_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a depravation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v such_o must_v their_o posterity_n need_v be_v for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n chap._n 14.4_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n themselves_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v can_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o become_v corrupt_a prone_a to_o evil_n backward_o to_o good_a and_o this_o miserable_a condition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o immediate_a parent_n and_o as_o man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o actual_o participate_v of_o the_o sap_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o root_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n more_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o woeful_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n we_o must_v speedy_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o without_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o bless_a way_n find_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o undertake_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o he_o live_v he_o live_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o most_o holy_a innocent_a sinless_a life_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v deut._n 18.15_o act_n 3_o 22._o he_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o heavenly_a discourse_n and_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o he_o die_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n forsake_v by_o his_o disciple_n scorn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o have_v conflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v and_o bear_v god_n wrath_n he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o time_n he_o frequent_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n right_n knowledge_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n chap._n i._o concern_v god._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o isaiah_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one._n v._o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o v._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o deut._n 4.35_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n jer._n 10.10_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n luke_n 24.39_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n v._o 25._o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n concern_v the_o trinity_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n mat._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v god_n the_o son_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o heb._n 1.2_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o
past_o find_v out_o eph._n 1.11_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n ezra_n 7.27_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n dan._n 5.23_o but_o thou_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o lord_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o see_v not_o nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a psal_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o job_n 1.21_o and_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n be_v glad_a ●hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 1.13_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n v._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v chap._n ii_o concern_v man._n concern_v man_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n 1._o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o namely_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o write_v his_o law_n on_o man_n heart_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o disobey_v which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o v._o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n v._o 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_v thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o v._o 28._o and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n eccles_n 7.29_o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n v._o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v v._o 17._o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gal._n 3.12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 10.5_o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 2.14_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o v._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o hear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n into_o which_o man_n throw_v himself_o by_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n disobey_v god_n break_v his_o righteous_a law_n and_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a depravation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v such_o must_v their_o posterity_n need_v be_v for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n chap._n 14.4_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n themselves_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v can_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o become_v corrupt_a prone_a to_o evil_n backward_o to_o good_a and_o this_o miserable_a condition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o immediate_a parent_n and_o as_o man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o actual_o participate_v of_o the_o sap_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o root_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n more_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o woeful_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n we_o must_v speedy_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o without_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o gen._n 3.6_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o unto_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v v._o 7._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o they_o sew_v figleaf_n together_o and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n v._o 8._o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v
unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v v._o 16._o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o v._o 17._o and_o unto_o adam_n he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 18._o thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v 1_o tim._n 2.13_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n v._o 14._o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n v._o 15._o notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o child-bearing_a if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o for_o i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n gen._n 5.3_o and_o adam_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o thing_n live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v v._o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n v._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a v._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o v._o 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n rom._n 8.6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 7.14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n v._o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o v._o 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v eph._n 2.1_o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n v._o 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n v._o 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v eph._n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o v._o 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n eccles_n 7.20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o hos_fw-la 14.1_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n v._o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n v._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a john_n 3.3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o
the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n v._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a christ_n man._n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n v._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a councillor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n v._o 7._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o to_o k_n upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n v._o 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n john_n 5.27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n mat._n 16.13_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o v._o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o v._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n v._o 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n mat._n 1.18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o luke_n 1.26_o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n v._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n v._o 28._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n v._o 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n v._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n v._o 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n v._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 2.7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n v._o 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a v._o 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n v._o 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n v._o 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n v._o 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v v._o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n v._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o v._o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n rom._n 1.3_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o
the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._o 4._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n john_n 3.34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v act_n 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 3._o how_o he_o live_v he_o live_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o most_o holy_a innocent_a sinless_a life_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v deut._n 18.15_o act_n 3.22_o he_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o heavenly_a discourse_n and_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 7.26_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n psal_n 40.7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o v._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v rom._n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v act_n 3.22_o for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o john_n 2.11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o v._o 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v john_n 6.14_o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.41_o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a john_n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n john_n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o john_n 10.25_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o v._o 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o v._o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o john_n 14.11_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n act_n 2.22_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v 4._o how_o he_o die_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n forsake_v by_o his_o disciple_n scorn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o have_v conflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v and_o bear_v god_n wrath_n he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n 26.3_o then_o assemhle_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v caiaphas_n v._o 4._o and_o consult_v that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o v._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o v._o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o v._o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o v._o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v v._o 57_o and_o they_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v v_o 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n v._o 60._o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n v._o 61._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n mark_v 14.61_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o answer_v nothing_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a v._o 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n v._o 63._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n v._o 64._o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n mat._n 26.67_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n
v._o 68_o say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o luke_n 22.65_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o mat._n 27.1_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v council_n against_o jesus_n how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n v._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n v._o 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n v._o 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n v._o 22._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v v._o 23._o and_o the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v luke_n 23.23_o and_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o chief_n priest_n prevail_v mat._n 27.27_o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n v._o 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n v._o 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 30._o and_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n mark_n 15.15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v luke_n 23.24_o and_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v v._o 25._o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o for_o sedition_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v but_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o their_o will_n mat._n 27.31_o and_o after_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o john_n 19.17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n luke_n 23.33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v calvary_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a mark_v 15.24_o and_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n upon_o they_o what_o every_o man_n shall_v take_v mat._n 27.46_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o john_n 19.30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 19.33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n v._o 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n isa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o v._o 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v v._o 10._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v phil._n 2.8_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n act_n 10.39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n heb._n 9.22_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n v._o 26._o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n v._o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n v._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.2_o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o &_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v._o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n eph._n 1.17_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o all_o
appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a v._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o v._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n w●s_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a v._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o v._o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o ●verlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n jer._n 33.6_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n v._o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 7.23_o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n v._o 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n v._o 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v v._o 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n v._o 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o heb._n 10.11_o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v often_o time_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n v._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n v._o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n v._o 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n v._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v
of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n gal_n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n v._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n v._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n v._o 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 5_o 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v v._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n john_n 4.1_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n v._o 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mark_v 1.4_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n v._o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n 1.33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n v._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v._o 4._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o v._o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n v._o 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v
gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n concern_v effectual_a call_v rom._n 1.6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o v._o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek_n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_a woman_n v._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n v_o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o concern_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n v._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v eph._n 1.16_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o v._o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n john_n 8.24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o
turn_v again_o unto_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n act_n 16.31_o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n v._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.24_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n eph._n 2.12_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n v._o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v john_n 12.44_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o v._o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v._o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v john_n 4_o 42._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n g●l_n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o act_n 15.11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o sh●ll_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n rom._n 4.2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n v._o 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n v._o 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n v._o 20_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n v._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n v._o 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n v._o 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n v._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n v._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 12.24_o unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n gal._n 3.20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n james_n 2.22_o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a john_n 16.27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n judas_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n concern_v holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedidience_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n v._o 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n
heart_n of_o flesh_n v._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o luke_n 22.20_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o micha_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o luke_n 23.43_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n v._o 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n v._o 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v ●nd_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v v._o 23._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n v._o 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n act_n 1.25_o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v._o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v it_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n v._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n v._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v job_n 19.26_o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n v._o 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o act_n 24.15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a john_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n v._o 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n mat._n 25.21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n heb_fw-mi 6.2_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n v._o 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n v._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a mat._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n rev._n 2.7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n v._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v
prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v 9.43_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v v._o 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 45._o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v halt_n into_o life_n than_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v mark_v 9.46_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v practice_n or_o a_o discourse_n contain_v several_a useful_a direction_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o serious_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n chap._n i._o of_o consideration_n 1._o at_o convenient_a time_n use_v to_o be_v alone_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a care_n &_o business_n spend_v now_o and_o then_o a_o secret_a hour_n in_o strict_a self-examining_a and_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n ask_v thyself_o these_o two_o serious_a question_n first_o what_o be_v it_o thy_o heart_n be_v most_o set_v upon_o what_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n thy_o main_a design_n what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v most_o deep_o and_o most_o frequent_o possess_v thy_o thought_n what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v most_o love_v and_o prize_v and_o most_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v be_v thy_o mind_n so_o spiritual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o see_v the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o he_o so_o as_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o forever_o or_o do_v thou_o find_v that_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n the_o sensual_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n thou_o most_o mind_v regard_v and_o labour_v for_o these_o thy_o thought_n and_o heart_n most_o run_v upon_o second_o ask_v thyself_o whether_o ever_o thou_o do_v feel_v and_o apprehend_v thyself_o in_o a_o lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o sin_n have_v thou_o not_o see_v thyself_o in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n have_v thou_o ever_o put_v this_o serious_a question_n to_o thyself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v have_v thou_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n ever_o discourse_v with_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o i_o what_o be_o i_o be_o i_o a_o true_a convert_n a_o real_a penitent_n a_o new_a creature_n one_o bear_v again_o have_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v my_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o he_o or_o be_o i_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o i_o if_o so_o be_v this_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o in_o good_a sadness_n with_o thyself_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o review_v and_o serious_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a and_o beside_o thy_o natural_a vileness_n consider_v how_o many_o actual_a sin_n fail_n miscarriage_n and_o violation_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n omission_n of_o good_a commission_n of_o evil_a thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o thou_o have_v live_v believe_v it_o few_o people_n do_v reckon_v up_o one_o sin_n of_o ten_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o allow_v thy_o conscience_n therefore_o a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o bad_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n not_o mind_v nor_o regard_v speedy_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o thy_o soul_n while_o thou_o have_v time_n o_o remember_v remember_v thou_o have_v a_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v be_v short_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n either_o in_o unconceivable_a joy_n or_o in_o endless_a easeless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o concern_v thou_o to_o consider_v and_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o attain_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o do_v it_o not_o behoove_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o main_a chance_n and_o to_o deliver_v thyself_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v believe_v it_o nothing_o undo_v mankind_n more_o than_o want_v of_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n than_o want_n of_o frequent_a examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o often_o ponder_v and_o think_v of_o their_o everlasting_a concernment_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n v._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n isa_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v deut._n 32.29_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n hag._n 1.5_o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o v._o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n psal_n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n ezra_n 8.22_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o chap._n ii_o of_o repentance_n have_v serious_o examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o impartial_o consider_v thy_o way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o next_o duty_n i_o will_v advise_v thou_o bege_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o be_v true_a and_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o thy_o benefit_n 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o give_v some_o direction_n about_o it_o 3._o some_o motive_n to_o it_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v these_o six_o 1._o conviction_n 2._o contrition_n 3._o hate_v and_o loathe_v sin_n 4._o confession_n of_o sin_n 5._o forsake_v sin_n 6._o conversion_n and_o turn_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n first_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o open_v a_o sinner_n eye_n before_o he_o break_v a_o sinner_n heart_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a be_v convince_v and_o make_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o evil_a odiousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o danger_n desert_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v own_o deep_a guiltiness_n both_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n i._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n 2._o to_o his_o righteous_a law_n 3._o it_o
by_o his_o divine_a power_n raise_v and_o quicken_v his_o own_o body_n when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o convey_v a_o spiritual_a life_n into_o all_o his_o member_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o live_v say_v paul_n gal._n 2.20_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n 2_o cor._n 4.11_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n beg_v therefore_o earnest_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o thy_o understanding_n conscience_n and_o will_n thy_o sensual_a affection_n and_o desire_n and_o thy_o whole_a outward_a man_n may_v be_v put_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n continual_o and_o his_o law_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o inward_a man_n look_v to_o the_o bent_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v right_a towards_o god_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v once_o order_v aright_o thou_o will_v look_v that_o thy_o outward_a conversation_n be_v order_v aright_o also_o let_v it_o appear_v therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o unliving_a and_o undo_v thy_o former_a sinful_a course_n live_v not_o henceforth_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o speedy_o forsake_v whatever_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n labour_v to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o repentance_n and_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n set_a thyself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o walk_v religious_o and_o holy_o before_o god_n righteous_o and_o upright_o before_o man_n and_o sober_o and_o temperate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o thyself_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n with_o paul_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a canscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n and_o read_v often_o and_o careful_o observe_v our_o saviour_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o sum_n beg_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o strength_n from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o thou_o be_v to_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o against_o manifold_a temptation_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o aide_n of_o grace_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o thou_o may_v overcome_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v daily_a perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n v._o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n v._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n whi●h_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n v._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n v._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n v._o 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o ebb_v 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n v._o 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n v._o 21._o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n v._o 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n v._o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n v._o 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o v._o 20._o for_o you_o
psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v gen._n 5.24_o and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n prov._n 5.20_o and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n v_o 21._o for_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n gen._n 39.9_o there_o be_v none_o great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v back_o any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 42_o 18._o and_o joseph_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o day_n this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o i_o fear_v god_n job_n 34.21_o for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n v._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v isa_n 38.3_o and_o hezekiah_n say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n v._o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n psal_n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n v._o 35._o and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n v._o 36._o nevertheless_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n v._o 37._o for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o and_o when_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n five_o labour_v daily_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n have_v give_v up_o and_o commit_v thy_o penitent_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v thy_o pardon_n and_o peace_n procure_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n learn_v also_o daily_o to_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o such_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o ten_o particular_n 1._o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o daily_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o grace_n and_o strength_n effectual_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n and_o to_o mortify_v all_o sinful_a vile_a affection_n in_o thou_o luke_n 11.9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 10._o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v v._o 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n v._o 12._o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n v._o 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v v._o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o trust_v in_o he_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v be_v assault_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v v._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o v._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n v._o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 3._o humble_o depend_v on_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o enable_v thou_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o thy_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n with_o sincerity_n diligence_n and_o delight_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n phil._n 4_o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o psal_n 87.7_o all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o 4._o trust_v in_o he_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o thou_o with_o patience_n affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v also_o make_v a_o way_n
affection_n the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o thy_o will_n the_o out-going_n of_o thy_o heart_n right_o to_o order_v our_o affection_n be_v one_o of_o our_o principal_a business_n in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v right_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o do_v much_o further_o &_o help_v on_o our_o course_n in_o godliness_n whereas_o disorder_a passion_n blind_v the_o judgement_n hurry_v away_o the_o will_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o disquiet_n and_o interrupt_v prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n keep_v a_o especial_a watch_n therefore_o over_o thy_o affection_n be_v careful_a they_o be_v not_o set_v on_o wrong_a object_n nor_o suffer_v to_o grow_v unruly_a and_o exorbitant_a grace_n do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o rectify_v affection_n christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o affection_n he_o be_v angry_a do_v grieve_v rejoice_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n therefore_o to_o look_v to_o the_o right_n regulate_v of_o these_o power_n and_o these_o affection_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o work_n observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o beg_v of_o god_n a_o sound_a mind_n a_o right_a understanding_n a_o clear_a judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o may_v not_o take_v show_v and_o appearance_n for_o reality_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o misapprehension_n for_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a so_o the_o affection_n be_v hot_a or_o cool_a 2._o labour_v to_o bring_v thy_o will_n sense_n and_o appetite_n under_o subjection_n to_o right_a reason_n if_o sin_n do_v seem_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o eve_n let_v reason_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v forbid_v fruit_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o touch_v it_o a_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o himself_o when_o reason_n rule_v he_o but_o his_o own_o slave_n when_o wilfulness_n appetite_n or_o passion_n bear_v sway_n in_o he_o when_o the_o coachman_n can_v rule_v the_o horse_n but_o be_v hurry_v violent_o away_o with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n to_o be_v expect_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n who_o reason_n be_v overbear_v or_o hurry_v away_o by_o his_o headstrong_a passion_n affection_n be_v like_o fire_n and_o water_n good_a servant_n but_o very_o bad_a master_n fire_n do_v well_o while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o chimney_n &_o water_n be_v useful_a while_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o its_o bank_n if_o they_o break_v out_o they_o be_v ve●y_o mischievous_a element_n affection_n while_o they_o be_v moderate_v &_o keep_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n they_o be_v very_o serviceable_a but_o if_o they_o overflow_v those_o bank_n and_o bound_n what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n follow_v 3._o labour_v to_o foresee_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v which_o may_v prove_v great_a provocation_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v like_a to_o kindle_v and_o excite_v thy_o passion_n use_v precaution_n and_o wise_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v passion_n be_v far_o mo●e_n easy_o prevent_v than_o moderate_v and_o here_o premeditation_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v fortify_v &_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o passion_n before_o it_o arise_v by_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o resist_v evil_a affection_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o grow_v high_a and_o headstrong_a dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o wall_n if_o they_o once_o get_v strength_n they_o may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n let_v alone_o do_v often_o end_v in_o gross_a sin_n there_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o follow_v lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o love_n of_o pleasure_n if_o uncontrolled_a may_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n envy_n and_o malice_n if_o unchecked_a may_v end_v in_o mu●der_n or_o violence_n judas_n allow_v himself_o in_o covetousness_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n 5._o temperance_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o body_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o mortify_v lust_n passion_n and_o vile_a affection_n he_o that_o pamper_v his_o flesh_n feed_v his_o enemy_n and_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n here_o than_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n hereafter_o 6._o remember_v that_o when_o thy_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v move_v and_o thy_o passion_n be_v up_o whatever_o be_v present_v to_o thy_o imagination_n tend_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o thy_o soul_n passion_n like_o some_o kind_n of_o glass_n represent_v thing_n false_o sometime_o of_o a_o mountain_n they_o make_v a_o molehill_n and_o sometime_o a_o molehill_n they_o magnify_v into_o a_o mountain_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o passion_n make_v no_o resolution_n let_v it_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o main_a care_n then_o to_o suffer_v thy_o spirit_n and_o blood_n to_o cool_v and_o thy_o passion_n to_o sink_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o right_a apprehension_n many_o have_v grievous_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o passion_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o at_o leisure_n 7._o consider_v the_o root_n of_o all_o inordinate_a passion_n be_v self-love_n the_o large_a the_o branch_n of_o passion_n the_o deep_a the_o root_n of_o self-love_n therefore_o labour_v to_o dig_v up_o the_o root_n and_o do_v not_o only_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n inordinate_a self-love_n ought_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v 8._o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o abasing_n suffering_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n be_v he_o crucify_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o crucify_v our_o vile_a affection_n for_o he_o do_v he_o renounce_v his_o own_o will_n to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o deny_v our_o will_n for_o he_o our_o corrupt_a will_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o eph._n 2.3_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o low_a and_o the_o upper_a soul_n be_v he_o make_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a do_v he_o lie_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o we_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o sake_n o_o labour_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n 9_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n seek_v for_o succour_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o thy_o inordinate_a affection_n humble_o plead_v that_o promise_n before_o the_o lord_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 10._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.17_o and_o therewith_o labour_v to_o slay_v thy_o inordinate_a affection_n apply_v the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n to_o thyself_o when_o thou_o find_v any_o strong_a passion_n or_o lust_n stir_v in_o thou_o as_o suppose_v anger_n be_v up_o in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v find_v eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n ●●ther_n give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o hatred_n against_o thy_o brother_n be_v work_v in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v pester_v with_o revengeful_a thought_n take_v that_o sword_n in_o mat._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n if_o lust_n be_v stir_v in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n in_o mat._n 5.28_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n if_o pride_n take_v that_o sword_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a if_o covetousness_n take_v that_o sword_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a thus_o if_o thou_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v find_v a_o sword_n to_o slay_v any_o inordinate_a
thanksgiving_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 6._o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a rev._n 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n v._o 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o rev._n 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n eph._n 6_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n v._o 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n v._o 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v v._o 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n v._o 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n v._o 16._o above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o careful_o make_v use_v of_o all_o good_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n in_o thou_o under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o these_o five_o particular_n 1._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o sing_v psalm_n 4._o religious_a conference_n 5._o retire_a holy_a meditation_n 1._o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v careful_a religious_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o service_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ever_o since_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n i_o shall_v here_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v observe_v this_o day_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v observe_v it_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o these_o particular_n follow_v i._o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n institute_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v before_o we_o read_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o read_v of_o a_o seven_o day_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v dispense_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n towards_o it_o exalt_v that_o day_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v he_o separate_v and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a worship_n and_o annex_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o adam_n do_v not_o need_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o innocency_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o bodily_a weariness_n that_o will_v have_v betide_v he_o upon_o his_o six_o day_n labour_n in_o his_o call_n of_o husbandry_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o enjoy_v more_o especial_a communion_n with_o his_o creator_n now_o if_o adam_n in_o innocency_n when_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n more_o immediate_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o exercise_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n who_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o have_v need_n of_o all_o help_n against_o it_o well_o then_o we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v while_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n even_o before_o they_o fall_v they_o may_v have_v live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v without_o a_o sabbath_n after_o the_o fall_n when_o enos_n be_v bear_v of_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o ult_n that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o public_a assembly_n and_o must_v like_v it_o be_v the_o day_n they_o observe_v be_v the_o same_o that_o abel_n and_o seth_n and_o adam_n observe_v before_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o they_o namely_o that_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o rest_v have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n even_o before_o the_o law_n say_v learned_a mercer_n upon_o gen._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o day_n by_o god_n teach_v be_v solemn_a and_o sacred_a to_o those_o primitive_a father_n neither_o do_v the_o observation_n thereof_o say_v peter_n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 7._o begin_v with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o sinai_n but_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o judicious_a rivet_n who_o answer_v all_o argument_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o 2_o gen._n exerc._n 13._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v otherwise_o for_o beside_o that_o in_o adam_n heart_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v perfect_o imprint_v and_o to_o consecrate_v some_o time_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o law_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a god_n do_v dictate_v and_o prescribe_v to_o adam_n all_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o by_o tradition_n pass_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v in_o their_o several_a family_n until_o moses_n observe_v ii_o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n observe_v by_o the_o patriarch_n in_o exod._n 16._o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n we_o find_v there_o a_o express_a charge_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o two_o such_o miracle_n to_o ratify_v and_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o it_o v._o 22_o &_o 27._o as_o seldom_o we_o read_v of_o great_a the_o manna_n fall_v in_o great_a plenty_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o none_n 2._o be_v gather_v on_o the_o six_o day_n it_o remain_v sweet_a to_o the_o seven_o and_o not_o so_o on_o any_o other_o day_n observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o sure_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n for_o we_o must_v not_o impute_v will-worship_n to_o these_o holy_a man_n i_o shall_v end_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a paraeus_n in_o com._n on_o gen._n god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a prime_a creation_n and_o doubtless_o that_o sanctification_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a family_n iii_o after_o all_o this_o we_o find_v the_o day_n again_o for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o it_o proclaim_v on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a dreadful_a and_o glorious_a manner_n have_v a_o more_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o it_o and_o more_o solemn_a reason_n to_o hedge_v it_o in_o and_o confirm_v it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commandment_n god_n be_v to_o give_v his_o moral_n and_o
his_o appear_v chap._n xix_o direction_n to_o the_o healthy_a and_o to_o the_o sick_n let_v such_o as_o enjoy_v health_n of_o body_n the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n entireness_n of_o limb_n and_o sense_n humble_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n few_o people_n value_v their_o health_n enough_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a say_n he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n be_v rich_a and_o know_v it_o not_o want_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o mercy_n let_v such_o therefore_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o distract_a disease_a maim_a deform_a people_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v god_n peculiar_a mercy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o or_o worse_o let_v this_o consideration_n make_v they_o very_o humble_a and_o thankful_a let_v they_o be_v often_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o psal_n 116.12_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n psal_n 103.1_o 2._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n psal_n 115.1_o and_o let_v their_o main_a care_n be_v in_o time_n of_o health_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n to_o secure_v their_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o their_o title_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v sad_a exceed_o sad_a when_o a_o die_a person_n be_v then_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o grace_n he_o shall_v now_o exercise_v he_o that_o prepare_v not_o for_o death_n before_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o one_o say_v well_o be_v like_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o study_v philosophy_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o dispute_v public_o in_o the_o faculty_n in_o health_n while_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a and_o steady_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n before_o the_o act_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v disturb_v with_o pain_n or_o his_o mind_n cloud_v or_o his_o heart_n annoy_v with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n he_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o learn_v this_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o die_v well_o let_v the_o follow_a direction_n therefore_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v careful_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o health_n to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o heart_n then_o to_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o steady_a course_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n before_o he_o and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o choice_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o before_o death_n seem_v to_o make_v any_o near_a approach_n unto_o we_o will_v be_v a_o huge_a argument_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o great_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n when_o sickness_n attache_n we_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o run_v themselves_o upon_o such_o desperate_a hazard_n and_o such_o great_a incertainty_n that_o a_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o condition_n direction_n to_o the_o sick_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o minister_n be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o what_o to_o say_v to_o sick_a person_n the_o condition_n of_o most_o be_v such_o that_o they_o need_v a_o serious_a awaken_n and_o rouse_a out_o of_o the_o deep_a sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o as_o to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n but_o while_o we_o do_v this_o the_o sick_a party_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o for_o to_o despair_v i_o mean_v utter_o and_o final_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o cna_fw-mi be_v forgive_v that_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v himself_o to_o repent_v or_o humble_a his_o soul_n or_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o see_v his_o condition_n be_v desperate_a resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a course_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o while_o he_o may_v have_v they_o see_v when_o this_o life_n be_v do_v nothing_o remain_v for_o he_o but_o certain_a damnation_n such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o despair_v but_o for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v so_o awaken_v as_o to_o see_v himself_o for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o see_v his_o own_o utter_a inability_n to_o help_v himself_o to_o be_v inquire_v and_o earnest_o solicitous_a what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o trouble_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v such_o a_o despair_n as_o be_v usual_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o save_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o for_o people_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n in_o ignorance_n and_o worldliness_n in_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v never_o feel_v any_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n nor_o ever_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o expect_v a_o minister_n shall_v speak_v comfort_n to_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v soothe_v and_o flatter_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o direction_n therefore_o i_o think_v needful_a for_o sick_a person_n be_v these_o follow_v i._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o no_o sickness_n disease_n or_o distemper_n of_o body_n come_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o orderly_a guidance_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v by_o he_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o micah_n 6.9_o ii_o let_v they_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o they_o may_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v short_o appear_v and_o let_v they_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v be_v mock_v that_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a righteous_a as_o well_o as_o gracious_a and_o all_o their_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a of_o omission_n of_o commission_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n against_o mercy_n against_o judgement_n against_o promise_n and_o vow_n of_o better_a obedience_n all_o their_o sinful_a thought_n and_o sinful_a affection_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n all_o their_o sinful_a word_n and_o sinful_a action_n with_o the_o several_a aggravation_n of_o all_o these_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o yea_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n iii_o let_v they_o serious_o examine_v themselves_o and_o put_v these_o six_o question_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n first_o what_o abide_v sense_n they_o have_v have_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n by_o nature_n the_o odiousness_n and_o defilement_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o just_a desert_n of_o wrath_n their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o good_a their_o proneness_n to_o evil_n whether_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n stubbornness_n of_o their_o will_n deceitfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n inordinatenesse_n of_o their_o affection_n sinfulness_n of_o their_o practice_n if_o they_o have_v what_o effect_n have_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n produce_v what_o sorrow_n what_o fear_n have_v be_v stir_v in_o they_o what_o course_n have_v it_o put_v they_o upon_o for_o remedy_n what_o industry_n have_v they_o use_v what_o pain_n have_v they_o take_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n let_v their_o conscience_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o to_o they_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n whether_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v affect_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n with_o these_o thing_n or_o no._n second_o whether_o they_o ever_o right_o apprehend_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n most_o will_v grant_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o then_o their_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n be_v different_a
from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n in_o mistake_v about_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v they_o ask_v themselves_o serious_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o understand_v that_o true_a repentance_n follow_v upon_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a odiousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o be_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o authority_n as_o that_o which_o deface_v his_o image_n deprave_v defile_v pollute_v the_o soul_n weaken_v its_o power_n disenable_v it_o for_o holy_a operation_n and_o conform_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n whether_o they_o right_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n desert_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o expose_v the_o sinner_n to_o judgement_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a whether_o ever_o they_o apprehend_v their_o own_o deep_a guiltiness_n both_o of_o original_a and_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o any_o deep_a contrition_n and_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o gospel-ground_n because_o they_o have_v so_o exceed_o dishonour_v god_n pierce_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o render_v themselves_o just_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n whether_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o forsake_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v now_o real_o turn_v unto_o god_n whether_o they_o have_v clear_o and_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n confess_v &_o bewail_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n their_o particular_a know_a sin_n particular_o and_o all_o secret_a undiscovered_a unknown_a sin_n with_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o here_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v the_o better_o examine_v himself_o and_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o may_v understand_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o number_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o offend_a god_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v serious_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o particular_a his_o repentance_n be_v the_o more_o pungent_a and_o afflictive_a it_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o more_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o according_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o atheism_n not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o so_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o worship_v 2._o idolatry_n in_o have_v or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o any_o with_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pray_v or_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n 3._o all_o compact_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n all_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4._o make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o conscience_n 5._o ignorance_n misapprehension_n misbelief_n concern_v god_n not_o labour_v after_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v aright_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n 6._o infidelity_n not_o believe_v his_o word_n or_o not_o believe_v it_o effectual_o &_o practical_o so_o as_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n not_o believe_v his_o threaten_n so_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o nor_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o be_v invite_v by_o they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 7._o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n not_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n not_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o lawful_a endeavour_n tempt_v he_o by_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n in_o stead_n of_o wait_v his_o leisure_n creature-confidence_n trust_v in_o wit_n wealth_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o withdraw_a our_o heart_n and_o dependence_n from_o god_n 8._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n not_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n apprehend_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a not_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o not_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o might_n but_o love_v ourselves_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o credit_n before_o he_o inordinate_a set_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n on_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n 9_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n lukewarmnesse_n indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o sorrow_v for_o those_o reign_a sin_n whereby_o his_o honour_n be_v eclipse_v 10._o not_o fear_v god_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v from_o any_o wilful_a offend_n of_o he_o timorousness_n fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n by_o commit_v sin_n to_o shun_v some_o outward_a suffering_n 11._o not_o rejoice_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n count_v his_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a apostatise_v from_o he_o forsake_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n 12._o presume_v groundlesse_o on_o his_o mercy_n while_o we_o go_v on_o in_o any_o wilful_a sin_n or_o despair_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v duty_n 13._o unthankfulness_n for_o those_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v so_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o let_v they_o slip_v by_o without_o any_o regard_n or_o notice_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o ascribe_v god_n blessing_n to_o our_o desert_n or_o endeavour_n sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o part_n not_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 14._o insensibleness_n under_o his_o judgement_n or_o discontent_n at_o his_o dispensation_n impatience_n under_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n not_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v not_o amend_v by_o his_o correction_n but_o either_o faint_a despair_a and_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 15._o not_o yield_v such_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 16._o not_o have_v a_o high_a and_o a_o adore_a esteem_n of_o god_n not_o demeaning_a ourselves_o humble_o before_o he_o according_a as_o our_o vileness_n and_o his_o infinite_a surpass_a excellency_n do_v require_v the_o second_o commandment_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o true_a god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o require_v the_o observe_n and_o keep_v pure_a &_o entire_a all_o such_o religious_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n inward_a idolatry_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n outward_a to_o this_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o that_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o he_o call_v hater_n of_o he_o and_o express_v a_o very_a fervent_a zeal_n for_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o a_o revengeful_a indignation_n against_o all_o false_a worship_n as_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o all_o will-worship_n superstition_n or_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o man_n invention_n 2._o make_v any_o image_n for_o a_o religious_a use_n either_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o false_a 3._o make_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n either_o inward_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o outward_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o 4._o worship_v of_o god_n any_o way_n not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n which_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o most_o pure_a be_v without_o any_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n therefore_o all_o formality_n unspiritualnesse_n and_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v away_o with_o the_o three_o commandment_n require_v we_o shall_v honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o title_n attribute_n ordinance_n or_o whatever_o else_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v himself_o by_o be_v holy_o and_o reverent_o use_v by_o we_o this_o commandment_n
evil_a fancy_n rove_a and_o range_v lust_n and_o covet_n of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n arise_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o accompany_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n though_o our_o will_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o deed_n be_v condemn_v that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o also_o the_o settle_a will_n and_o resolve_v determination_n to_o act_v it_o but_o here_o evil_a thought_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o bubling_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o very_a desire_n and_o lust_n and_o loose_a hanker_a after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n be_v forbid_v though_o there_o be_v no_o full_a consent_n give_v thereto_o 3._o envy_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o suffering_n 4._o all_o inordinate_a motion_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o heart_n after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o 5._o not_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v evil_a thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n but_o favour_v and_o entertain_v they_o roll_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o our_o mind_n not_o labour_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o subdue_v lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n unbelief_n impenitency_n unbelief_n have_v several_a degree_n i._n not_o labour_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o with_o the_o duty_n promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o though_o it_o contain_v the_o best_a glad-tiding_n and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v ii_o not_o assent_v to_o it_o so_o firm_o as_o we_o shall_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o any_o new_a erroneous_a fancy_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n iii_o not_o so_o love_v esteem_v and_o high_o value_v of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v that_o miracle_n of_o divine_a bounty_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o wonderful_o manifest_v towards_o we_o in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o iv_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o undervalue_v the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o g●d_n and_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o render_v christ_n passion_n of_o none_o effect_n not_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n not_o count_v he_o all_o in_o all_o not_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o he_o crucify_v by_o who_o alone_o we_o receive_v atonement_n not_o esteem_v his_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n better_o than_o life_n itself_o v._n not_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n not_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o much_o readiness_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o do_v require_v not_o improve_n nor_o apply_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gospel-promise_n unto_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o heritage_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n vi_o be_v apt_a to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o own_o service_n or_o grace_n and_o thereby_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o saviourship_n vii_o not_o own_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o well_o for_o our_o lord_n as_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o prophet_n to_o guide_v we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n &_o this_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n do_v prove_v many_o time_n a_o root_n of_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o second_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v impenitency_n which_o have_v several_a degree_n also_o i._o when_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n discover_v to_o we_o our_o miserable_a and_o lose_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o any_o proportion_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v pardon_n ii_o not_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o our_o sin_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o our_o particular_a fail_n but_o rather_o to_o hide_v and_o excuse_v they_o iii_o not_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a injustice_n folly_n unkindness_n we_o have_v express_v by_o they_o iu._n not_o resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o not_o improve_n advantage_n for_o the_o avoid_n and_o subdue_a of_o they_o v._o refuse_v to_o repent_v though_o god_n vouchsafe_v time_n and_o mean_n harden_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v prone_a to_o maintain_v justify_v or_o extenuate_v sin_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o head_n not_o only_o sick_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o health_n also_o shall_v examine_v themselves_o when_o they_o intend_v more_o solemn_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v have_v further_o help_v herein_o from_o dr_n wilkins_n discourse_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n when_o sick_a person_n therefore_o have_v advance_v thus_o far_o let_v they_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n ask_v themselves_o three_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o right_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n what_o be_v his_o office_n what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v sin_n undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o crucify_v and_o subdue_v our_o lust_n mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o work_v faith_n to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o recover_v god_n interest_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n four_o whether_o they_o have_v and_o how_o long_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n apply_v themselves_o to_o christ_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v their_o pardon_n procure_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o their_o nature_n sanctify_v whether_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o rid_v they_o of_o their_o distemper_n whether_o they_o have_v accept_v he_o as_o their_o prophet_n to_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o groundlesse_o and_o presumptuous_o as_o carnal_a people_n do_v only_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v without_o yield_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n five_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a adamical_a nature_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o subdue_v pride_n earthly-mindedness_a sensuality_n self-love_n malice_n envy_n and_o other_o vile_a affection_n so_o that_o they_o
thou_o psal_n 116.13_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o v._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n &_o heaven_n i._o of_o death_n one_o of_o the_o main_a business_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n in_o order_n hereunto_o observe_v these_o direction_n first_o meditate_v often_o and_o serious_o on_o thy_o death_n and_o dissolution_n even_o in_o time_n of_o thy_o health_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n make_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o delight_n he_o may_v think_v of_o death_n often_o retire_v and_o take_v thyself_o alone_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n do_v not_o start_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o do_v by_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o find_v it_o shy_a of_o such_o meditation_n as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o horse_n that_o be_v give_v to_o boggle_v and_o start_v when_o we_o ride_v they_o when_o they_o fly_v back_o and_o start_v at_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n we_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o fear_n and_o go_v back_o that_o will_v make_v they_o worse_o another_o time_n but_o we_o ride_v they_o up_o close_o to_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o so_o in_o time_n break_v they_o of_o that_o ill_a quality_n so_o do_v thou_o bring_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o inure_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o death_n and_o to_o handle_v that_o serpent_n consider_v death_n be_v make_v its_o approach_n to_o thou_o and_o may_v be_v upon_o thou_o before_o thou_o be_v aware_a o_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o when_o it_o come_v and_o attache_n thou_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o gracious_a state_n with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a way_n of_o life_n that_o thou_o may_v bid_v it_o welcome_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o bless_a paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n 1._o to_o quicken_v thy_o soul_n to_o a_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o past_a sin_n 2._o to_o repress_v the_o eager_a and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o to_o antidote_n thou_o against_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o to_o make_v thou_o improve_v time_n and_o careful_o to_o work_v out_o thy_o salvation_n think_v often_o of_o death_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v worse_a company_n from_o thou_o second_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o from_o thy_o own_o death_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o the_o philistines_n see_v samson_n so_o exceed_o strong_a labour_v to_o know_v wherein_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n principal_o consist_v and_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n they_o cease_v not_o till_o it_o be_v cut_v consider_v therefore_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n lie_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o power_n and_o force_n and_o sting_v of_o every_o man_n particular_a death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n death_n can_v hurt_v we_o but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o handle_v a_o serpent_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o if_o death_n be_v disarm_v of_o its_o sting_n and_o poison_n it_o can_v hurt_v we_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o use_v effectual_a mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o pardon_v and_o to_o labour_v before_o we_o die_v to_o abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n now_o the_o way_n to_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o to_o humble_v our_o soul_n unfeigned_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n 3._o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o to_o all_o real_a convert_n and_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o it_o can_v hurt_v they_o nay_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o dark_a and_o short_a passage_n to_o a_o glorious_a palace_n to_o the_o blissful_a mansion_n above_o so_o that_o they_o may_v triumph_v as_o paul_n do_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o now_o to_o all_o impenitent_a unpardoned_a sinner_n how_o deadly_a how_o incurable_a be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n death_n be_v death_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o hell_n into_o the_o bargain_n to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n no_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n more_o dreadful_a than_o to_o see_v a_o die_a sinner_n with_o his_o conscience_n new_o awaken_v conflict_v with_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o god_n curse_v together_o o_o how_o sad_a how_o intolerable_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a careless_a obstinate_a course_n of_o sin_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o have_v his_o eye_n first_o open_v and_o to_o see_v himself_o on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o dreadful_a pit_n unavoidable_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o such_o a_o person_n death_n bring_v its_o poison_a arrow_n and_o execute_v he_o with_o its_o venomous_a sting_n three_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o this_o life_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a eternal_a life_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o under_o three_o consideration_n as_o initial_a as_o partial_a as_o perfectional_a 1._o the_o eternal_a life_n initial_a be_v that_o which_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o the_o partial_a life_n eternal_a be_v that_o which_o belong_v though_o to_o the_o noble_a yet_o but_o to_o a_o part_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o happiness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n enjoy_v between_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o partial_a life_n eternal_a 3._o the_o perfectional_a life_n eternal_a be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v confer_v on_o the_o saint_n immediate_o after_o the_o bless_a reunion_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n pronounce_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o see_v we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o ever_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o must_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1.13_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o must_v with_o paul_n be_v able_a to_o say_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i._n e._n by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v and_o govern_v my_o will_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n whoever_o will_v be_v save_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v begin_v to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o be_v live_v we_o must_v begin_v to_o live_v that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o die_v four_o inure_v thyself_o to_o die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o paul_n tell_v we_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o do_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o die_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n death_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a to_o he_o who_o natural_a strength_n have_v be_v waste_v with_o a_o long_a pine_a sickness_n as_o to_o
man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n so_o that_o they_o be_v present_o bless_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o bless_a at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v the_o judge_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth_n 25.34_o which_o do_v they_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o life_n eternal_a as_o it_o be_v v._o 46._o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o this_o state_n we_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o total_a removal_n of_o all_o evil_n 2._o in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o all_o evil_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v three_o great_a evil_n we_o labour_v under_o here_o 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n 2._o of_o temptation_n 3._o of_o affliction_n none_o of_o which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v there_o remove_v sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o with_o so_o much_o sadness_n in_o this_o world_n here_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sinful_a lust_n to_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n paul_n shall_v not_o there_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o his_o mind_n nor_o c●y_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o there_o sh●ll_v be_v no_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n perverseness_n in_o the_o will_n disorder_n in_o the_o affection_n no_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o member_n no_o rebellion_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a adam_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n be_v deliver_v from_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o be_v remove_v grace_n weaken_v sin_n glory_n quite_o abolish_v it_o into_o heaven_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o an●_n happy_a impossibility_n of_o offend_a god_n 2._o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o snare_n a_o valley_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n circuit_n what_o abundance_n of_o temptation_n be_v we_o assault_v with_o here_o continual_o either_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v in_o there_o here_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v continual_o lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o deliver_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n pain_n labour_n want_v or_o whatever_o else_o may_v afflict_v we_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a no_o more_o offspring_n can_v be_v expect_v whatsoever_o be_v painful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o necessity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a want_v of_o several_a sort_n in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v perfect_a freedom_n from_o whatsoever_o be_v troublesome_a grief_n fear_n temptation_n sickness_n pain_n of_o body_n anguish_n of_o mind_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v once_o past_a death_n they_o be_v pass_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o misery_n when_o their_o body_n be_v once_o leap_v up_o in_o their_o winding-sheet_n they_o be_v pass_v all_o tribulation_n heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a air_n where_o none_o be_v sick_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o ague_n fever_n gout_n or_o the_o grind_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discompose_v the_o mind_n or_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v there_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n be_v there_o abolish_v here_o we_o be_v almost_o continual_o in_o want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o comfortable_a place_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o second_o a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v be_v in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v bless_v 1._o in_o their_o body_n 2._o in_o their_o soul_n 3._o in_o their_o company_n 4._o in_o a_o absolute_a security_n of_o enjoy_v all_o this_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o i._o they_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o body_n the_o body_n even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o present_a vile_a body_n instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o subject_n of_o disease_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n raise_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o so_o dwell_v make_v their_o body_n temple_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o mansion_n and_o ancient_a habitation_n therefore_o he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o form_v it_o again_o into_o a_o complete_a fashion_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o dead_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o while_o dead_a they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n as_o their_o head_n will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o at_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n though_o their_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o rehearse_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v even_o of_o this_o my_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o body_n be_v damn_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o one_o body_n shall_v